history_n of_o monothelism_n pope_n honorius_n willing_a to_o agree_v both_o party_n write_v letter_n to_o patriarch_n sergius_n which_o the_o monothelite_n make_v use_v of_o for_o authorise_v their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n john_n iu._n theodore_n and_o st._n martin_n follow_v a_o contrary_a conduct_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n with_o consent_n of_o pope_n agatho_n call_v the_o six_o council_n the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o letter_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n be_v examine_v there_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o pope_n be_v anathematise_v he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a diurnal_a book_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o council_n convince_v argument_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o honorius_n all_o antiquity_n which_o have_v receive_v that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a p._n 143_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pope_n clement_a iii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o sixtus_n v._o the_o error_n of_o clement_n in_o his_o decretal_a laudabilem_fw-la recall_v by_o innocent_a iii_o the_o error_n of_o innocent_a concern_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n he_o condemn_v that_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o of_o boniface_n in_o his_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la recall_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n that_o of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o bible_n a_o ridiculous_a answer_n of_o some_o modern_n p._n 165_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n xxii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o establish_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o pope_n heretical_a it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o clement_n iv_o and_o be_v since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n king_n philip_n of_o valois_n oblige_v that_o pope_n to_o recant_v p._n 173_o chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o end_v difference_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n the_o heresy_n which_o pope_n have_v condemn_v without_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 179_o chap._n xvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n whither_o after_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o it_o or_o not_o that_o council_n have_v or_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n p._n 187_o chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v a_o council_n p._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o they_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavian_n and_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o rescind_v a_o sentence_n solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o six_o which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o martin_n i._o and_o honorius_n i._o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o the_o history_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n p._n 199_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n the_o history_n of_o pope_n sicicius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capona_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n against_o the_o patriarch_n theophilus_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n instance_n of_o pope_n st._n agapetus_n and_o silvester_n ii_o p._n 213._o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o conduct_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o pope_n celestin_n 1._o st_n leo_n st._n martin_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a john_n viii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o silvester_n ii_o what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v define_v as_o to_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o what_o case_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n and_o of_o a_o appeal_n as_o abusive_a to_o a_o parliament_n p._n 225_o chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o that_o question_n be_v first_o canvas_v the_o debate_n that_o arise_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o that_o of_o basil_n upon_o the_o same_o point_n the_o approbation_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o pope_n martin_n v._n and_o eugenius_n iu._n p._n 241_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o declaration_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o make_v of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v these_o two_o decree_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n approve_v by_o pope_n and_o for_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o during_o a_o schism_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n undertake_v to_o refute_v these_o three_o article_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o dissertation_n p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o dissertation_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_v be_v defective_a and_o we_o be_v true_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o two_o sermon_n of_o john_n gerson_n who_o rehearse_n that_o decree_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v it_o the_o manuscript_n by_o which_o these_o two_o sermon_n have_v be_v review_v and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v gerson_n relate_v the_o same_o decree_n an_o other_o demonstration_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o even_o by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a that_o question_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o three_o obedience_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o hinder_v not_o the_o council_n from_o be_v lawful_a p._n 261_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o refutation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a proof_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o constance_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o appeal_n itself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 297_o chap._n xxv_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v for_o all_o time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v a_o whole_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o king_n a_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o
rest_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o send_v over_o all_o and_o some_o for_o distribute_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o rest_n receive_v for_o growth_n and_o for_o perseverance_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v all_o be_v immediate_o govern_v instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o one_o single_a man_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o great_a apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o pastor_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o holy_a hierarchy_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o a_o principal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o name_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o absolute_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o she_o say_v in_o her_o name_n to_o all_o her_o member_n in_o perfect_a unity_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o source_n principle_n root_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n 55._o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la multorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n &_o epist_n 55._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n full_o possess_v a_o part_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o arclat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 40._o ad_fw-la trimitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cujus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la diversos_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sym._n ep._n ad_fw-la aeon_n arclat_fw-la who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n this_o pope_n symmachus_n explain_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a manner_n by_o a_o excellent_a comparison_n take_v from_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotence_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o unite_v the_o three_o person_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o among_o the_o many_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n through_o the_o unity_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o also_o of_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o head_n whence_o result_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v in_o which_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v 101._o aug._n on_o ps_n 101._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v establish_v his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o faith_n 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o sacrament_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n it_o have_v enlarge_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v particular_a church_n establish_v they_o themselves_o or_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o govern_v the_o believer_n distribute_v into_o several_a diocese_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n have_v always_o furious_o rise_v up_o and_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o all_o catholic_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o divide_v about_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o it_o and_o other_o dispute_n i_o shall_v show_v without_o speak_v of_o other_o church_n what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o be_v the_o excel_a dignity_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o because_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o speculation_n or_o philosophy_n in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v pure_o historical_a i_o do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o i_o in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o sincere_a and_o exact_a historian_n bare_o allege_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o source_n what_o venerable_a antiquity_n believe_v concern_v that_o important_a matter_n this_o method_n we_o useful_o employ_v against_o our_o protestant_n we_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o their_o belief_n contrary_a to_o we_o be_v new_a be_v false_a we_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n of_o which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n they_o have_v it_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o anabaptist_n because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n let_v we_o only_o consult_v the_o order_n of_o time_n 32._o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v we_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o new_a thing_n have_v since_o be_v introduce_v come_v of_o the_o stranger_n and_o be_v false_a and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n 4._o quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nifi_n temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n marci_n c._n 4._o who_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o decision_n of_o time_n which_o authorise_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o defective_a which_o come_v not_o till_o after_o that_o ancient_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n jerome_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a party_n in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o offer_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n ocean_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la
of_o the_o pagan_n in_o antiquity_n that_o porphyrius_n one_o of_o their_o great_a philosopher_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n as_o st._n jerome_n inform_v we_o that_o their_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o have_v dare_v to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n 89._o hieron_n ep._n 89._o since_o then_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o our_o protestant_n contest_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v reason_n once_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la after_o all_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v st._n peter_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n in_o that_o principal_a chair_n which_o that_o great_a apostle_n fix_v at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confine_v to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v fall_v that_o it_o have_v no_o long_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v it_o one_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o a_o ruinous_a build_n without_o a_o foundation_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n natural_o fix_v in_o lawful_a succession_n that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n nay_o and_o minister_n among_o our_o protestant_n succeed_v to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n passim_fw-la council_n sardic_n ep._n ad_fw-la jul._n in_o frag_v hil._n con._n constant_a ad_fw-la dam._n conc._n ephes_n conc._n chalcedon_n ad_fw-la leon._n conc._n 6._o act_n 18._o ep._n ad_fw-la agath_fw-mi iren._n l._n 3._o cont_n valent_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la corn._n ep._n 55._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contra_fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o hier._n ad_fw-la dam._n august_n de_fw-fr duab_n ep._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o ep._n 92.162_o chrysost_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innoc._n prosper_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la gent._n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o st._n leo._n st._n gregor_n theodoret._n socrates_n sozom._n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v also_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o formal_a term_n most_o frequent_o find_v repeat_v to_o express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superintendance_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v as_o line_n to_o their_o centre_n and_o as_o to_o the_o source_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o that_o great_a body_n be_v constitute_v must_v be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o way_n one_o but_o by_o that_o union_n which_o make_v its_o perfect_a unity_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o hitherto_o clear_a enough_o according_a to_o all_o antiquity_n opposite_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n concern_v st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v now_o in_o order_n examine_v stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n against_o all_o novelty_n what_o prerogative_n and_o right_n that_o primacy_n give_v to_o pope_n what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v by_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o disputation_n what_o antiquity_n which_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o belief_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o novelty_n have_v believe_v concern_v point_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n i_o think_v that_o point_n can_v better_o be_v decide_v than_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o when_v that_o famous_a reunion_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n after_o many_o celebrate_a conference_n and_o great_a contest_v that_o happen_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o month_n betwixt_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o both_o church_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o controvert_v point_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n item_n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v roll_a and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n specify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la act_v conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o blondus_n secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n 10._o decad._n 3._o l._n 10._o who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o ekius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o lib._n 1._o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n five_o and_o twenty_o article_n against_o luther_n vlt._n cap._n vlt._n and_o in_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la his_fw-la four_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v find_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n not_o as_o abraham_n of_o candie_n have_v very_o ill_o render_v it_o quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la which_o give_v it_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o know_v according_a to_o that_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v challenge_v for_o the_o power_n that_o other_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reach_v not_o beyond_o their_o diocese_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a extend_v every_o where_o when_o the_o good_a of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n be_v concern_v of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n give_v he_o a_o great_a many_o right_n which_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v enjoy_v to_o he_o application_n be_v make_v to_o have_v resolution_n in_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n 1._o hieron_n ad_fw-la ageruch_n ep._n 2._o innoc._n 1._o apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n 93._o august_n epist_n 106._o jul._n apud_fw-la athan._n apol._n 1._o manner_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n in_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o pope_n
innocent_a x._o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a of_o call_v council_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o say_v he_o have_v that_o right_a without_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o council_n and_o can_v prejudice_v his_o primacy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o five_o nor_o preside_v in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n where_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v see_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n entychius_n write_v to_o he_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o council_n 1._o council_n 5._o act._n 1._o he_o pray_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o only_o preside_v therein_o upon_o his_o refusal_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la and_o not_o resident_a nobiscum_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n junius_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o a_o correction_n make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o of_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n not_o only_o against_o our_o protestant_n but_o also_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o right_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v succeed_v may_v call_v council_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_n by_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v oblige_v their_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n either_o within_o or_o without_o their_o territory_n there_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o meddle_v not_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cause_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n which_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o moreover_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o quality_n 8._o council_n sardic_n can._n 3.4.7_o gelas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la dardan_n innoc._n epist_n ad_fw-la victric_n st._n leo._n ep._n 82._o cap._n car._n mag._n lib._n c._n 187._o hincmar_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o flodo_fw-la hist_o eccl._n rom._n l._n 3._o gerson_n the_o protestant_n eccl._n cons_n 8._o be_v without_o dispute_n above_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v and_o above_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o synod_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o all_o these_o bishop_n and_o synod_n to_o his_o tribunal_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v doubtful_a universal_a custom_n the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o the_o decision_n whereof_o belong_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n 18._o exod._n 18._o judge_v of_o cause_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o the_o great_a be_v reserve_v to_o that_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v yet_o always_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n this_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 81._o athan._n apol._n 2._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 81._o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n who_o pope_n julius_n restore_v to_o their_o see_v from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o depose_v and_o by_o the_o case_n of_o denis_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v accuse_v diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr send_v diony_n defend_v himself_o in_o write_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o instance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o which_o wonderful_o set_v off_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanins_n 10._o liberat._n c._n 10._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empress_n theodora_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o above_o all_o a_o great_a eutychian_a in_o her_o heart_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prevail_v so_o far_o by_o the_o great_a power_n that_o she_o have_v get_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n her_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o resist_v her_o artifices_fw-la that_o anthimius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n by_o that_o mean_n possess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o episcopal_a chair_n against_o the_o manifest_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o lawful_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o naughty_a man_n be_v both_o a_o frank_a heretic_n and_o great_a cheat._n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o only_a eutychian_a but_o also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o justin_n nou._n 42._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o yet_o he_o always_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n but_o without_o ever_o condemn_v eulyches_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o occalion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o this_o state_n 1._o council_n constant_n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 1._o st._n agapetus_n the_o pope_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whither_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n the_o peace_n which_o the_o goth_n demand_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a catholic_n present_v he_o petition_n against_o that_o intruder_n and_o heretic_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n who_o love_v anthimius_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o protect_v he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n solicit_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o by_o his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o affair_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o maintain_v he_o theodora_n who_o be_v more_o concern_v still_o than_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o patriarch_n employ_v all_o her_o artifices_fw-la and_o spare_v neither_o offer_n prayer_n nor_o threat_n to_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o she_o see_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a state_n the_o emperor_n shine_v in_o glory_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n constantinople_n in_o great_a splendour_n anthimius_n most_o powerful_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o well_o fix_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v turn_v out_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o herule_v and_o
character_n and_o mark_n of_o catholicity_n nay_o more_o by_o receive_v the_o most_o obstinate_a arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scandalous_a formulary_a of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a and_o at_o length_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n who_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o write_v two_o long_a letter_n which_o be_v make_v public_a all_o over_o the_o empire_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o arianism_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o term_n most_o significant_a and_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o arian_n etc._n vbi_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la just_a vos_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnasse_n mox_fw-la consensum_fw-la meum_fw-la commodavi_fw-la sententiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lib._n epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n orientales_fw-la amoto_fw-la athanasio_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la cujus_fw-la nec_fw-la epistolia_n à _fw-la i_o suscipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la i_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la meamloqui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la suscepi_fw-la in_o nullo_n contradixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o that_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v athanasius_n he_o present_o consent_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o demophilus_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o receive_v at_o sirmium_n and_o that_o he_o most_o willing_o embrace_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n this_o methinks_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n for_o arianism_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o on_o high_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o fall_v so_o unfortunate_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n fortunati_fw-la in_o fragment_n à _fw-fr pithaeo_n editis_fw-la liberius_n taedio_fw-la victus_fw-la exilii_fw-la &_o in_o haereticâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la subscribens_fw-la romam_fw-la victor_n intraverat_fw-la hieron_n in_o chron._n &_o the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o fortunati_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n most_o positive_o call_v he_o heretic_n pronounce_v three_o or_o four_o anathema_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n say_v that_o that_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n impiety_n and_o that_o the_o vexation_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o banishment_n have_v make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n in_o a_o victorious_a manner_n he_o again_o enter_v rome_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o deplorable_a fall_n of_o liberius_n alii_fw-la auxili_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la ordinati_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o alii_fw-la we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n full_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o it_o than_o rome_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o clergy_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o abhor_v that_o scandalous_a declaration_n of_o liberius_n that_o on_o the_o spot_n she_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o papacy_n as_o a_o arian_n heretic_n of_o public_a notoriety_n nor_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o new_a for_o true_a pope_n till_o that_o after_o his_o successor_n st._n felix_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v again_o become_v the_o same_o liberius_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n a_o wise_a generous_a and_o zealous_a pope_n this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o the_o four_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o shall_v at_o present_a apply_v it_o in_o a_o few_o but_o decisive_a word_n to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o pope_n before_o the_o five_o council_n make_v a_o constitution_n infer_v vigilii_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ad_fw-la justin_n imper._n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la viri_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n rectissimo_fw-la ac_fw-la piissimo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la perspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la quemquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la constituto_fw-la permittimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la praesumere_fw-la super_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la negotium_fw-la ....._o quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la infer_v which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n understand_v in_o the_o sound_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o whosoever_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n touch_v that_o letter_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o to_o condemn_v it_o see_v ibas_n have_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v sometime_o after_o 553._o ann._n 553._o and_o at_o which_o vigilius_n will_v never_o assist_v though_o he_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o that_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v decide_v exact_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n 14._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la defendit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ibas_fw-la ad_fw-la marim_n persam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la abnegat_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrice_fw-it semper_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ....._o &_o defendit_fw-la theodorum_fw-la &_o nestorium_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o conscripta_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la memoratam_fw-la impiam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la defendit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ...._o &_o qui_fw-la praesumit_fw-la eum_fw-la defendere_fw-la vel_fw-la infertam_fw-la ei_fw-la impietatem_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la concilii_fw-la chalcedonensis_n .._o anathema_n sit_v synod_n 5._o coll._n 3._o c._n 14._o concern_v which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o it_o solemn_o declare_v the_o same_o heretical_a and_o impious_a as_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o nestorius_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o anathematise_v it_o not_o and_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o you_o have_v two_o decree_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v deceive_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n or_o whether_o that_o pope_n do_v at_o length_n consent_v to_o that_o council_n as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o very_o good_a voucher_n or_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n ii_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v since_o without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n as_o a_o true_a ecumenical_a council_n which_o can_v err_v it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n decide_v wrong_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o pope_n for_o all_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o same_o appear_v clear_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n honorius_n of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o these_o late_a time_n i_o be_o not_o for_o contest_v with_o any_o body_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n
church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o pope_n john_n xii_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o set_v about_o it_o act_v with_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v that_o error_n in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o be_v it_o believe_v in_o that_o fourteen_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n teach_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o ancient_a pope_n who_o in_o great_a controversy_n about_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v pronounce_v against_o error_n have_v think_v that_o for_o condemn_v it_o by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n or_o at_o least_o by_o another_o way_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la pleniori_fw-la juâ—acio_fw-la omnis_fw-la possice_v ror_fw-la aboleri_fw-la council_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la ephes_n council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o decisive_a judgement_n say_v the_o great_a st._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o condemn_v eutyches_n in_o his_o particular_a council_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o hold_v at_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o that_o after_o leo_n x._o have_v publish_v his_o bull_n against_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n confirm_v solumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi remedium_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la simili_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la superesse_fw-la clem._n vii_o in_o bull._n indict_v council_n 1533._o tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la opus_fw-la pius_fw-la iu._n in_o bull._n confirm_v they_o declare_v in_o their_o bull_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o supreme_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o have_v always_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o all_o the_o pope_n perfect_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o five_o council_n which_o for_o prove_v that_o necessity_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o decide_v in_o common_a with_o st._n peter_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n manifestari_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o communibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la veritas_fw-la manifestari_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o otherways_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o believe_v he_o infallible_a they_o will_v also_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v that_o oracle_n or_o that_o after_o his_o response_n and_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o abolish_n error_n entire_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o a_o council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_a have_v condemn_v and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v lawful_o condemn_v without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n of_o the_o ptolemait_n the_o severian_n bardesanites_n noetians_n valesian_n and_o many_o other_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o particular_a synod_n have_v condemn_v and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o account_v heresy_n though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o condemnation_n not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o when_o pope_n have_v decide_v against_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v define_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o constitution_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n see_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o more_o confirm_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n who_o condemn_v some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n after_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o not_o more_o than_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v only_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o two_o great_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v attribute_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v adrian_n vi_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v art_n 3._o the_o mine_n confirm_v say_v positive_o and_o in_o a_o most_o decisive_a manner_n asserendo_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la possit_fw-la err_v be_v etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la heresy_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o establish_v a_o heresy_n by_o his_o definition_n or_o by_o his_o decretal_a which_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o very_o far_o from_o follow_v pius_n ii_o and_o change_v opinion_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o constant_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la that_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n exact_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v when_o he_o be_v doctor_n and_o dean_n of_o louvain_n wherein_o that_o passage_n be_v entire_a without_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o single_a word_n the_o second_o be_v paul_n iu._n who_o before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v great_a inquisior_n 6_o relat._n joann_n hay_o paris_n theol._n addit_fw-la aux_fw-fr man_n de_fw-fr casteluam_fw-la c._n 2._o b._n 6_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o zealous_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n intercessit_fw-la num_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la prasenti_fw-la contractum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la sà cramentum_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanclorum_fw-la theolegorum_n sententiam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la nulla_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la intercessit_fw-la this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o hold_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o examine_v that_o important_a question_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n which_o the_o marshal_n of_o montmorency_n have_v contract_v in_o formal_a term_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la with_o the_o lady_n de_fw-fr piennes_n have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o allege_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n generibus_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o decessores_fw-la mei_fw-la errare_fw-la aliquando_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o koc_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la aliis_fw-la rerum_fw-la generibus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n of_o divinity_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n add_v he_o but_o that_o my_o predecessor_n and_o may_v fail_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o even_o prove_v by_o testimony_n
declare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o controversy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o judgement_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o of_o honorius_n so_o severe_o censure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o anathematise_v whether_o these_o letter_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o understand_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o council_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o no_o body_n ever_o object_v against_o it_o in_o antiquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v invincible_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o convince_a and_o decisive_a for_o fix_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o by_o their_o schism_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n 5._o optat._n milevit_fw-la l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gallia_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o judge_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n because_o they_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o disinherit_v saepe_fw-la august_n ep._n 162._o ad_fw-la gelor_n &_o eleus_n ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la 166._o ad_fw-la donatist_n 167._o &_o alib_a saepe_fw-la the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o have_v protest_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n pope_n miltiades_n take_v for_o assessor_n in_o this_o judgement_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o he_o join_v three_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maternus_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v refuse_v they_o that_o cause_n be_v solemn_o judge_v in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o schismatic_n appear_v there_o with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n and_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o against_o cecilian_a who_o appear_v also_o accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o african_a bishop_n and_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o this_o council_n imagine_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v 162._o ep._n 162._o that_o either_o they_o may_v gain_v their_o cause_n by_o artifices_fw-la and_o calumny_n or_o that_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v their_o party_n by_o complain_v loud_o in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o have_v judge_v partial_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v so_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n so_o hard_o to_o give_v they_o new_a judge_n and_o in_o great_a number_n that_o that_o good_a prince_n overcome_v by_o their_o extreme_a importunity_n cit_fw-la orabida_n furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la opt._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la which_o he_o call_v extreme_a fury_n grant_v their_o desine_fw-la and_o see_v he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v so_o fatal_a a_o schism_n by_o a_o supreme_a sentence_n that_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o great_a contest_v he_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n fest_n apud_fw-la arelatum_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la diligentius_fw-la examinandam_fw-la terruinandamque_fw-la cuirass_n august_n ep._n 162._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o august_n ep._n 167._o ad_fw-la fest_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o and_o after_o he_o that_o holy_a doctor_n there_o be_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 11._o exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la council_n arelat_n 11._o ganls_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o the_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v examine_v there_o afresh_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o pope_n melchiade_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n sylvester_n have_v give_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o without_o appeal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n for_o the_o appeal_n which_o these_o schismatic_n who_o observe_v no_o measure_n bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o constantine_n 162._o august_n ep._n 162._o be_v most_o unjust_a as_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v by_o that_o emperor_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o at_o length_n take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o arrest_v the_o course_n of_o their_o fury_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a he_o shall_v invade_v whereupon_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n always_o make_v of_o pope_n melchiade_n ibid._n quae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la superati_fw-la ibid._n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v jeer_v they_o pleasant_o say_v that_o they_o act_v like_o bad_a lawyer_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n blame_v their_o judge_n and_o complain_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v when_o they_o have_v even_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la concilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cumipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n agitari_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la male_a judicasse_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la torum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o confound_v they_o he_o add_v these_o great_a word_n which_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o we_o examine_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v suppose_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o condemn_v your_o ancestor_n at_o rome_n have_v judge_v amiss_o be_v not_o there_o still_o the_o full_a council_n where_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v again_o examine_v with_o the_o same_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v it_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o just_a their_o sentence_n may_v have_v be_v rescind_v i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n which_o may_v confirm_v or_o rescind_v a_o sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o supreme_a court_n can_v confirm_v or_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o inferior_a so_o when_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_o 10._o jam_fw-la enim_fw-la do_v hac_fw-la causâ_fw-la duo_fw-la concilia_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescripta_fw-la venerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la finita_fw-la est_fw-la august_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n c._n 10._o we_o have_v rescript_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n whither_o these_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v to_o have_v gain_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o artifice_n which_o have_v once_o succeed_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v supreme_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v more_o clear_o he_o see_v than_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v of_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v chap._n xix_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n but_o that_o i_o may_v far_o prove_v it_o upon_o as_o solid_a a_o ground_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o plausible_a and_o
the_o king_n protest_v before_o god_n definire_fw-la innoc._n iii_o in_o l._n 3._o rege_v 15._o ep._n 104._o ad_fw-la philip._n reg._n franc._n non_fw-la auderemus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casu_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definire_fw-la that_o if_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n grant_v what_o he_o demand_v he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o though_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v answer_v cardinal_n robert_n cortzeon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o marriage_n who_o have_v interrogated_a she_o judicial_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o and_o that_o immineret_fw-la si_fw-mi super_fw-la hoc_fw-la absque_fw-la deliberatione_n concilii_fw-la determinare_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinam_fw-la offensam_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la insamiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la possumus_fw-la incurrere_fw-la forsan_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la nostri_fw-la periculum_fw-la immineret_fw-la if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n beside_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v depose_v and_o of_o lose_v his_o pontifical_a dignity_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o twice_o and_o in_o few_o word_n confess_v with_o much_o sincerity_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o once_o by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n propose_v to_o he_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o who_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v none_o other_o upon_o earth_n but_o that_o of_o a_o council_n pope_n agapetus_n long_v before_o say_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o occasion_n where_o the_o question_n however_o be_v not_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o few_o word_n in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n symmachus_n hold_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n make_v that_o no_o pope_n for_o ever_o shall_v alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o city_n and_o province_n as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o some_o land_n and_o farm_n which_o it_o hold_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o believer_n beside_o the_o oblation_n which_o in_o those_o day_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o give_v you_o here_o the_o most_o considerable_a term_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o prohibit_v that_o alienation_n 500_o ann._n 500_o we_o ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n obtentu_fw-la mansuro_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la consideratione_n decreto_fw-la sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesuli_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la die_fw-la donec_fw-la disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manserit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la salutaris_fw-la liceat_fw-la praedium_fw-la rusticum_fw-la quantaecunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exiguitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la alienatione_fw-la vel_fw-la commutatione_n ad_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la jura_fw-la transfer_v nec_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la excusentur_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la by_o this_o decree_n that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o farm_n great_a or_o small_a nor_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n to_o any_o whosoever_o under_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o any_o necessity_n that_o may_v happen_v now_o see_v about_o thirty_o six_o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o permission_n desire_v of_o pope_n st._n agapetus_n to_o alienate_v some_o of_o these_o land_n 4._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la symmach_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr eccles_n non_fw-fr alien_a c._n 4._o under_o a_o very_a specious_a pretext_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o venerable_a constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v prohibit_v such_o kind_n of_o alienation_n tie_v he_o from_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o think_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o those_o decree_n whatever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v for_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o think_v add_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n custodire_fw-la nec_fw-la tenacitatis_fw-la study_v aut_fw-la saecularis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la uòs_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la divini_fw-la consideratione_n judicii_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodalis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la custodire_fw-la that_o i_o do_v so_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n but_o consider_v the_o strict_a account_n that_o i_o must_v give_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v inviolable_o what_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v enjoin_v we_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n this_o be_v but_o a_o national_a council_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v make_v that_o decree_n to_o which_o pope_n agapetus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v upon_o strong_a reason_n without_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o pope_n who_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o plain_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n i_o will_v mention_v no_o more_o but_o one_o who_o deliver_v his_o mind_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a gerbert_n silvester_n ii_o who_o fill_v three_o see_v successive_o of_o reims_n ravenna_n and_o last_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a pope_n who_o i_o have_v characterise_v in_o some_o of_o my_o history_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o your_o brother_n offend_v you_o reprove_v he_o private_o and_o then_o in_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o a_o heathen_a 29._o defensor_fw-la p._n c._n c._n 29._o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n employ_v that_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n refer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o conquent_n st._n peter_n who_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a judge_n from_o who_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v demand_v against_o his_o brother_n pope_n silvester_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o he_o pretend_v what_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o brethren_n in_o regard_n st._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o seguinus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n senon_n constant_a dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o fratrem_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la saepiusque_fw-la admonitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la hic_fw-la inquam_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la habendus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la sylvest_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la seguin_n senon_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o very_a pithy_a and_o significant_a word_n i_o say_v it_o bold_o that_o if_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n offend_v against_o you_o and_o that_o be_v often_o admonish_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o a_o heathen_a can_v that_o pope_n have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n for_o all_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o a_o council_n that_o represent_v it_o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v another_o invincible_a argument_n that_o antiquity_n have_v always_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n vii_o exit_fw-la art_n concilii_fw-la florent_fw-la è_fw-la sesi_fw-la 25._o antiq._n eâ—ition_n cum_fw-la aâ—â—rob_fw-la clement_n vii_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o long_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n concern_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o difficulty_n only_o rest_v in_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o govern_v it_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o definition_n run_v thus_o that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o privilege_n and_o full_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n juxta_fw-la determinationem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o emperor_n john_n paleologue_n and_o greek_a prelate_n privilegio_fw-la an_fw-mi siquis_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la honoret_fw-la papam_fw-la accipiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la privilegio_fw-la vigorous_o oppose_v that_o clause_n &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la how_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o render_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o more_o honour_n shall_v the_o pope_n take_v these_o expression_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n for_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v only_o put_v his_o own_o name_n eugenius_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v that_o amend_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v also_o name_v at_o length_n after_o that_o these_o two_o considerable_a clause_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o greek_n desire_v it_o to_o which_o the_o latin_n agree_v then_o the_o bull_n be_v frame_v which_o begin_v thus_o eugenius_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o death_n belove_a son_n john_n paleologue_n illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o our_o venerablâ—_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o represent_v the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n which_o anâ—_n in_o this_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o among_o other_o article_n it_o be_v define_v conâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—dâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—â—tiâ—_n conciâ—iâ—â—â—_n &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la conâ—â—â—_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o â—ope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a translation_n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n attribute_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la which_o comprehend_v all_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v conform_v to_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o tradition_n from_o those_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o bull_n wherein_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v they_o agree_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o his_o constitution_n of_o infallible_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v subject_a what_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o other_o be_v the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o see_v they_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o their_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o violate_v they_o act_v arbitrary_o as_o they_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o measure_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o without_o punishment_n they_o become_v culpable_a before_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o act_v according_a to_o her_o order_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o the_o great_a st._n leo_n express_v admirable_o well_o in_o those_o rare_a word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v constant_o continue_v my_o service_n favent_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la opere_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la exequendo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o perseverantem_fw-la exhibere_fw-la famulatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la reatum_fw-la tendit_fw-la si_fw-la paternarum_fw-la regulae_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nicenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la instruente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditae_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la absit_fw-la connivente_fw-la violentur_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidens_fw-la utilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la necessuas_fw-la id_fw-la expoâ—cunt_fw-la greg._n ix_o in_o talibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o urgens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la canonum_fw-la debet_fw-la attendi_fw-la innoc._n iii_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la in_o faithful_o execute_v what_o i_o be_o command_v because_o he_o have_v trust_v i_o with_o the_o care_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o i_o make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n if_o by_o my_o connivance_n which_o god_n preserve_v i_o from_o i_o suffer_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o that_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n see_v he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n save_o that_o of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o case_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n when_o urgent_a necessity_n leo._n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inconvertibilia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la institâ—ta_fw-la gelas_n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la violentur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la constituta_fw-la st._n leo._n or_o manifest_a advantage_n make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o oblige_v to_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ancient_a pope_n say_v open_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n must_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o whereupon_o st._n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o pope_n 6._o quid_fw-la prohibes_fw-la dispensare_fw-la non_fw-it sed_fw-la dissipare_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la necessilas_fw-la urget_fw-la excu_fw-la abilis_fw-la diâ—pensatio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la prouâ—cat_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la laudabilâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la dico_fw-la con_fw-mi munu_n non_fw-la propria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la borum_fw-la nih_o lâ—_n est_fw-la non_fw-fr plane_n fideâ—is_fw-la dâ—â—sheâ—satio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—â—eussima_fw-la dissipation_n bern._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n
assemble_v by_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n be_v all_o unanimous_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bologna_n june_n 1_o june_n from_o which_o they_o have_v letter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o florence_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o sixscore_o doctor_n six_o day_n after_o the_o process_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o gregory_n and_o benet_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v out_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n the_o council_n past_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o it_o declare_v pietro_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelo_n corario_n heretofore_o call_v pope_n benet_n xiii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n convict_v of_o enormous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n impiety_n and_o of_o collusion_n to_o deceive_v believer_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o so_o long_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o papacy_n this_o the_o council_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o decree_n whereby_o it_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o that_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n belong_v though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pretender_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n after_o ward_v they_o choose_v alexander_n v._n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n except_o those_o two_o wretched_a remain_n of_o obedience_n who_o hold_v out_o still_o for_o the_o two_o antipope_n and_o that_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n even_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a nay_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v without_o contradiction_n lawful_a but_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v please_v some_o doctor_n beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o i_o decline_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v contest_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n four_o patriarch_n six_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o two_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o abbot_n among_o who_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n the_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_a order_n the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n orleans_n anger_n be_v montpellier_n bologna_n florence_n cracovia_n vienna_n prague_n cologne_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o of_o some_o other_o and_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n above_o three_o hundred_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n sicily_n and_o cyprus_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n brabant_n bavaria_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sweden_n denmark_n norway_n and_o in_o a_o word_n those_o of_o spain_n except_o arragon_n short_o after_o adhere_v to_o that_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o these_o prelate_n all_o these_o doctor_n all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o university_n all_o these_o kingdom_n all_o these_o state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o that_o dispute_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n believe_v conform_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a and_o convince_a still_o when_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v open_v for_o continue_v that_o of_o pisa_n as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v rather_o interrupt_v than_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n be_v start_v again_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o before_o for_o some_o cardinal_n be_v arrive_v from_o scaffhausen_n whither_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v escape_v from_o constance_n have_v retire_v attempt_v in_o full_a assembly_n where_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v because_o john_n xxiii_o who_o have_v abandon_v it_o be_v own_v for_o true_a pope_n by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v above_o the_o council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n without_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a murmur_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n council_n et_fw-la iis_fw-la responsum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alacriter_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la concilio_fw-la viros_fw-la magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o scientificos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la illie_n contentio_fw-la magna_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la niem_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr joann_n j._n gers_n serm._n coram_fw-la council_n undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o famous_a john_n gerson_n have_v make_v to_o the_o council_n a_o few_o day_n before_o wherein_o he_o have_v make_v it_o out_o in_o twelve_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o also_o in_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v or_o not_o electi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritè_fw-la electi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v john_n xxiii_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o that_o question_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o gerson_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n a_o report_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 2._o act._n council_n constan_n t._n 12._o con_v ed._n paris_n anton._n tit_n 22._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o where_o nine_o cardinal_n and_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n norway_n cyprus_n navarr_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o there_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n that_o the_o council_n subsist_v and_o still_o retain_v all_o its_o force_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n thus_o conclude_v and_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v what_o some_o have_v say_v since_o without_o have_v careful_o read_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n that_o whatever_o pope_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o council_n afterward_o exercise_v its_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a
people_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o schismatic_n martin_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o place_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n approve_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v solemn_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o inviolable_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o heretic_n who_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n among_o other_o this_o article_n be_v put_v whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o approve_v and_o hold_v what_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o approve_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o and_o repute_v not_o condemn_v what_o the_o same_o holy_a council_n have_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v to_o a_o council_n now_o see_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v another_o at_o pavia_n afterward_o at_o sienna_n and_o last_o at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o cause_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n of_o st._n angelo_n name_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o that_o function_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o place_n that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n when_o without_o contradiction_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o by_o his_o legate_n renew_v those_o two_o decree_n and_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o term_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o general_n council_n to_o which_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extinction_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o sometime_o after_o eugenius_n have_v send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colossis_n and_o taranto_n to_o the_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n the_o father_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n make_v a_o synodal_n 6._o respon_n synod_n sess_n 6._o answer_v by_o way_n of_o constitution_n contain_v more_o than_o twenty_o four_o large_a page_n wherein_o have_v refute_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o one_o of_o these_o archbishop_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n 1432._o septemb_n 1432._o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a evince_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o remit_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o again_o define_v once_o more_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n however_o eugenius_n dissolve_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v therein_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o that_o begin_v to_o produce_v very_o bad_a effect_n 1433._o ann._n 1433._o he_o make_v the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o annul_v and_o rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o dissolve_v it_o declaramus_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la quascunque_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la nestro_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la &_o derâ—gationem_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilii_fw-la b_o siliensis_fw-la seu_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la factum_fw-la attentatum_fw-la seu_fw-la assertum_fw-la est_fw-la cassamus_fw-la revocamus_fw-la nullas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la that_o that_o council_n have_v lawful_o continue_v till_o then_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o approve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v null_a certain_a constitution_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o council_n and_o that_o be_v so_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a that_o pius_n ii_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o retractation_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n approbavit_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o iâ—sias_fw-la eâ—gâ—nit_fw-la consenâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la dissolutionem_fw-la conâ—â—â—ii_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sactam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o progressam_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la approbavit_fw-la approve_v its_o progress_n and_o continuation_n and_o recall_v the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o have_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v two_o council_n then_o without_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o pisa_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o two_o council_n in_o formal_a term_n approve_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o these_o council_n determine_v the_o one_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o schism_n be_v extinct_a that_o every_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o council_n universal_a and_o approve_a can_v err_v in_o its_o decision_n whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o antiquity_n before_o these_o council_n believe_v that_o be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v see_v how_o one_o can_v avoid_v this_o without_o find_v way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o sixteenth_o general_n council_n and_o this_o a_o modern_a author_n have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n and_o last_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n baptista_n verdussen_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n since_o declaratio_fw-la ann._n 1682._o cleri_fw-la gallicani_n de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la declaratio_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o france_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v at_o paris_n make_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n in_o four_o article_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o define_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o france_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o such_o manner_n full_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n must_v also_o remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v infringe_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v weaken_v these_o decree_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o force_n say_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o approve_v or_o that_o they_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o authoritative_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o modest_a than_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n so_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o gallican_n have_v be_v and_o which_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o maintain_v and_o make_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o flourish_v in_o france_n in_o its_o full_a integrity_n without_o have_v be_v ever_o suspect_v of_o the_o least_o error_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n to_o wit_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o under-library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o as_o he_o declare_v at_o first_o in_o the_o scheme_n of_o his_o dissertation_n undertake_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v assert_v concern_v these_o decree_n and_o to_o show_v in_o three_o chapter_n first_o that_o one_o may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o controvert_v pope_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o reject_v by_o a_o express_a bull._n now_o
see_v the_o authentic_a act_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o body_n and_o own_a for_o true_a for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o dispute_v we_o that_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n authorise_v by_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o oppose_v to_o we_o certain_a old_a manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a which_o contain_v the_o register_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v there_o and_o which_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n as_o he_o say_v have_v suffer_v to_o be_v find_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v her_o declaration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v afford_v mean_n of_o confound_v it_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o undertake_n magnificent_o project_v but_o what_o be_v it_o found_v upon_o upon_o the_o most_o ruinous_a foundation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o may_v easy_o overturn_v and_o by_o consequent_a all_o the_o superstructure_n by_o say_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pretend_v good_a manuscript_n that_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o after_o a_o possession_n of_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a as_o those_o from_o which_o the_o decree_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v take_v shall_v i_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o manuscript_n be_v better_a than_o we_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v but_o to_o do_v he_o a_o favour_n i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o rigour_n only_o will_v clear_o and_o calm_o make_v it_o out_o to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o character_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o he_o find_v there_o be_v false_a and_o that_o after_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v all_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v stripe_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o dissertation_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o dubious_a authority_n first_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bâ—sil_n who_o in_o the_o extract_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1442._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o decree_n the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v that_o council_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o excuse_v it_o for_o it_o appear_v only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n because_o that_o word_n be_v general_o to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v add_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o at_o haguenau_n from_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o that_o those_o father_n have_v add_v these_o word_n upon_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v see_v well_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v then_o upon_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o a_o bare_a negative_a argument_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o accuse_v a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n of_o a_o imposture_n in_o which_o a_o cardinal_n preside_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a austere_a virtue_n who_o pope_n clement_n vii_o have_v canonize_v let_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o headstrongness_a and_o of_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v just_a i_o consent_v to_o that_o there_o be_v his_o weak_a side_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o falsary_a and_o be_v treat_v so_o upon_o so_o bare_a a_o conjecture_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o honest_a man_n can_v hardly_o suffer_v the_o manuscript_n which_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v see_v contain_v not_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v it_o so_o we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n reckon_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o of_o have_v reason_v ill_o in_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n have_v falsify_v that_o decree_n for_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n make_v their_o extract_n contain_v not_o these_o word_n why_o do_v he_o without_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o accuse_v they_o of_o imposture_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o several_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o what_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o ancient_a edition_n be_v correct_v witness_v that_o true_a and_o famous_a history_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o father_n of_o saint_n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n cause_n to_o be_v make_v from_o a_o great_a many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o they_o mark_v and_o from_o some_o of_o which_o they_o take_v what_o they_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n which_o want_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n that_o have_v these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v in_o his_o own_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v defective_a and_o to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o i_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o i_o be_o write_v this_o in_o my_o apartment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n where_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o that_o royal_a abbey_n have_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a retirement_n suitable_a to_o my_o profession_n and_o way_n of_o live_v i_o have_v before_o i_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o their_o celebrate_a library_n from_o which_o monsieur_n the_o sponde_v have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o rare_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancieat_a that_o can_v be_v see_v i_o read_v that_o decree_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o print_a act_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o most_o correct_a of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n still_o more_o observable_a we_o have_v in_o these_o manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o session_n which_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o french_a nation_n send_v to_o paris_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v they_o and_o that_o decree_v of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o in_o express_a term_n as_o we_o have_v it_o will_n m._n schelstrate_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v falsify_v these_o extract_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v to_o
in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la and_o see_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v intendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la nimo_fw-la praefatam_fw-la dissolutionem_fw-la irritam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la declarantes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concitium_fw-la purè_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la devotione_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la intendimus_fw-la it_o have_v still_o continue_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o procure_v those_o three_o end_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v then_o he_o rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o protest_v that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o continue_v pure_o simple_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n and_o favour_n thus_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o basil_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o eugenius_n will_v have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manuscript_n which_o m._n schelstrate_n produce_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o in_o our_o act_n that_o this_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n for_o the_o union_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o more_o sure_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o free_o be_v obtain_v ordain_v declare_v and_o define_v as_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o be_v even_o papal_a be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o for_o complete_n the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o council_n one_o must_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o be_v want_v in_o his_o which_o unjustifiable_a omission_n make_v they_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a but_o say_v m._n schelstrate_v one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n affirm_v that_o the_o day_n before_o and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o at_o length_n by_o a_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o agree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o the_o other_o manuscript_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o all_o agree_v by_o find_v a_o moderation_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n to_o consent_v now_o that_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v relate_v to_o that_o decree_n first_o whether_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n a_o full_a power_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n second_o and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n three_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o fourthly_a if_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o the_o first_o since_o all_o the_o nation_n agree_v upon_o it_o it_o easy_o pass_v but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o other_o some_z and_o especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o least_o will_v therein_o gratify_v the_o pope_n oppose_v they_o now_o the_o mean_a and_o moderation_n which_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n find_v out_o to_o unite_v all_o dissent_v mind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a four_o session_n the_o two_o first_o point_n only_o shall_v be_v insert_v and_o that_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o may_v afterward_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a senssion_n that_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o act_n by_o our_o manuscript_n and_o even_o by_o that_o of_o m._n schelstrate_a wherein_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n consider_v that_o proceed_v for_o make_v a_o rational_a and_o complete_a sense_n that_o these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v more_o clear_o still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o wherein_o for_o put_v a_o end_n whole_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o for_o propose_v without_o interruption_n and_o at_o one_o glance_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o then_o make_v a_o decree_n by_o which_o the_o two_o other_o point_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o that_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o our_o act_n and_o copy_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o though_o these_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n as_o he_o pretend_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o affair_n because_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o session_n for_o to_o render_v a_o decree_n authentic_a what_o matter_n it_o in_o what_o session_n it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o to_o these_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o correct_v they_o according_a to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n be_v null_a the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v overthrow_v see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v in_o the_o five_o session_n he_o say_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o vltramontanian_a author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o hurry_n without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o oppose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o nestorian_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n have_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o against_o st._n cyril_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o extreme_a precipitation_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o without_o possibility_n of_o have_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o examine_v all_o heretic_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o do_v indeed_o say_v so_o of_o all_o council_n which_o have_v condemn_v their_o heresy_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o that_o i_o maintain_v to_o m._n schelstrate_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o question_n better_o examine_v than_o that_o which_o be_v move_v in_o this_o council_n for_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o it_o be_v first_o start_v have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o dispute_n and_o conference_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o froâ—_n
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n even_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n gerson_n beside_o after_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n object_v have_v be_v convince_o refute_v it_o be_v so_o well_o examine_v that_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o point_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v it_o i_o even_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n and_o which_o he_o confess_v have_v never_o be_v know_v before_o and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n nay_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v a_o private_a protestation_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o five_o session_n and_o not_o for_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o have_v not_o he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conclave_n where_o after_o a_o thousand_o intrigue_n a_o thousand_o opposition_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v at_o length_n a_o lawful_a election_n be_v make_v to_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v so_o divide_v before_o consent_n let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o fra._n paolo_n and_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n there_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a many_o debate_n about_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o session_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o unite_v all_o mind_n into_o one_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v before_o it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o grant_v there_o may_v have_v be_v opposition_n contest_v private_a protestation_n and_o whatever_o m._n schelstrate_n please_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o from_o his_o manuscript_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o cardinal_n and_o all_o they_o who_o debate_v and_o protest_v private_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o session_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v all_o mind_n in_o a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la the_o two_o decree_n of_o that_o session_n pass_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n say_v to_o which_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o manuscript_n that_o can_v be_v object_v conclusit_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la sive_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la lectis_fw-la concilium_fw-la choose_fw-la &_o case_z uniformiter_fw-la approbavit_fw-la &_o conclusit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o act_n these_o article_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v read_v the_o council_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n approve_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o three_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o session_n be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v then_o only_o make_v up_o of_o those_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n xxiii_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n now_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o in_o two_o word_n that_o what_o he_o suppose_v after_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v supply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o weak_a objection_n be_v very_o false_a for_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benet_n xiii_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o these_o two_o pretend_a pope_n who_o by_o collusion_n play_v upon_o all_o christendom_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n and_o antipope_n and_o alexander_n v._o choose_v who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a pope_n by_o most_o church_n without_o any_o competition_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o same_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o constitute_v that_o numerous_a council_n continue_v it_o at_o constance_n as_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o own_v by_o the_o same_o council_n for_o true_a pope_n declare_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o call_v that_o council_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v at_o pisa_n five_o year_n before_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n xxiii_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v over_o and_o above_o compose_v of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v reunite_v at_o pisa_n and_o continue_v that_o council_n at_o constance_n if_o m._n schelstrate_n pretend_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o who_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n and_o antipope_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o be_v ecumenical_a he_o must_v know_v that_o his_o unjust_a pretence_n will_v ruin_v most_o of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o they_o may_v say_v that_o those_o of_o their_o party_n who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o either_o be_v not_o there_o or_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o protestant_n may_v say_v the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n and_o that_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o egypt_n who_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v no_o more_o of_o his_o obedience_n than_o those_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o hold_v for_o pietro_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_n or_o angelo_n corario_n be_v present_a all_o these_o bishop_n i_o say_v of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o make_v its_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o nevertheless_o m._n schelstrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v with_o all_o other_o catholic_n that_o their_o absence_n can_v not_o hinder_v that_o council_n from_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o for_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o if_o they_o please_v or_o if_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v give_v they_o leave_v so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o those_o two_o obedience_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o that_o press_v more_o home_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v before_o m._n schelstrate_n that_o these_o decree_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o council_n when_o they_o be_v make_v strange_a thing_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicleff_n and_o john_n huss_n will_v be_v null_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n 15._o sess_n 15._o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o two_o obedience_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o in_o the_o council_n second_o that_o detestable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v meritorious_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o last_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o afterward_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o â—_o sess_n â—_o which_o happen_v long_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n must_v have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a power_n cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o his_o design_n of_o dissolve_v it_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n and_o will_v to_o god_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v read_v and_o consider_v that_o letter_n before_o they_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n eugen._n nam_fw-la â—quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la decreta_fw-la illius_fw-la concilii_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la valida_fw-la neâ—essâ—_n babet_fw-la sateri_fw-la privationem_fw-la oliâ—â—_n joannis_n
matter_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v now_o it_o be_v sure_a add_v he_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n imaginable_a and_o as_o if_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o most_o certain_a that_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o any_o examination_n sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la examine_v i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o that_o first_o that_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v never_o assert_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o question_n examine_v nor_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n with_o great_a heat_n than_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o as_o it_o even_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o before_o the_o four_o session_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n after_o many_o contest_v and_o opposition_n of_o the_o same_o cardinal_n all_o agree_v etc._n habita_n fuit_fw-la non_fw-la modica_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la inter_fw-la d._n regem_fw-la d._n d._n cardinal_n &_o deputatos_fw-la nationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o a_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o the_o five_o session_n etc._n die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la 6_o aprilis_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la inter_fw-la d._n d._n cardinal_n &_o nation_n altercatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la tandem_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o wherein_o according_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n there_o fall_v out_o again_o great_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v so_o bold_o without_o boggle_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v do_v nullo_n facto_fw-la examine_v i_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v comprehend_v after_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o decide_v in_o a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n vote_n go_v by_o nation_n there_o be_v at_o first_o four_o the_o italian_a english_a french_a and_o german_n and_o afterward_o the_o spanish_a be_v add_v the_o deputy_n of_o every_o nation_n consult_v first_o several_o and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n communicate_v their_o opinion_n after_o which_o all_o these_o nation_n hold_v a_o assembly_n where_o every_o private_a person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v his_o voice_n yet_o all_o the_o voice_n make_v but_o one_o suffrage_n for_o each_o nation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n in_o fine_a when_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v after_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o preliminary_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o a_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v only_o make_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n general_n of_o order_n ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_z in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o great_a ceremony_n after_o high_a mass_n litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o after_o that_o a_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o article_n frame_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n demand_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v still_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v concern_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o unanimous_o say_v placet_fw-la we_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o do_v after_o these_o previous_a deliberation_n short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v examine_v then_o be_v the_o decree_n authentical_o make_v and_o have_v its_o full_a force_n and_o that_o in_o the_o term_n of_o martin_n v._o be_v call_v a_o decree_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n the_o error_n of_o wickleff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o eight_o session_n that_o of_o john_n huss_n and_o the_o damnable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n in_o the_o fifteen_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o john_n xxiii_o who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n before_o that_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o believer_n this_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o very_a know_a man_n express_v in_o the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o approve_v the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o f._n john_n falkenberg_n full_a of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o lithuania_n who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o that_o condemnation_n public_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o full_a session_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o press_v he_o to_o it_o in_o so_o offensive_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n their_o master_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n see_v these_o ambassador_n have_v speak_v so_o haughty_o and_o in_o so_o disoblige_v a_o manner_n under_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n shall_v give_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nation_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o assembly_n he_o weigh_v his_o word_n and_o answer_v very_o prudent_o make_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o obligation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o preserve_v his_o right_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o stick_v to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conciliariter_fw-la that_o show_v that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o these_o ambassador_n have_v who_o press_v he_o in_o so_o disrespectful_a a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v a_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v authentical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n conciliariter_fw-la but_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o inviolable_o to_o approve_v and_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o session_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nation_n may_v conclude_v in_o their_o assembly_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o session_n this_o i_o think_v may_v undeceive_v m._n schelstrate_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o speak_v so_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v above_o not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n will_v still_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o silence_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o he_o do_v very_o well_o because_o that_o appeal_n be_v manifest_o rash_a abusive_a and_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o a_o
the_o whole_a general_n council_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n so_o rob_v the_o council_n of_o its_o authrity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v test_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o that_o great_a cardinal_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n conform_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v call_v a_o error_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a invent_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n april_n decr._n facult_a ann._n 1429._o kal._n april_n so_o also_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o make_v f._n john_n saracen_n retract_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o one_o of_o his_o thesis_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o give_v force_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pontisice_n tota_n authoritas_fw-la dans_fw-fr vigorem_fw-la statutis_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisice_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o to_o change_v his_o proposition_n into_o this_o all_z the_o authority_n that_o give_v force_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ecclesia_fw-la toâ—â—_n authoritas_fw-la dans_fw-fr vigorem_fw-la statutis_fw-la residet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sed_fw-la principaliter_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v depend_v upon_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o after_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v by_o the_o council_n define_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n â—n_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o truth_n concern_v the_o faith_n his_o decision_n have_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o â—hem_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n one_o word_n more_o as_o to_o what_o m._n schelstrate_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n chap._n xxv_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o be_v of_o a_o old_a ruinous_a engine_n ready_a to_o fall_v of_o itself_o though_o we_o set_v no_o strong_a hand_n to_o it_o to_o push_v it_o down_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o foresee_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o weaken_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v anticipate_v and_o overthrow_v it_o even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o session_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v congregati_fw-la et_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregati_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o council_n without_o restriction_n comprehend_v all_o time_n both_o out_o of_o schism_n and_o during_o a_o schism_n so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n lawful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o schismâ—_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o every_o other_o council_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o that_o long_a synodal_n answer_v approve_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n necessary_o comprehend_v all_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o reason_n which_o only_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o place_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v no_o acephalous_a council_n as_o m._n schelstrate_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o head_n calling_z that_o of_o constance_n so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o preside_v when_o he_o may_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o there_o be_v always_o some_o body_n that_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o place_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n as_o the_o whole_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o head_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o chief_a member_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o great_a body_n 8._o certè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n positive_o affirm_v not_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v his_o church_n it_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a as_o a_o owner_n can_v do_v with_o his_o estate_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n meâ—aph_n domious_a vniverss_n noâ—_n est_fw-la pars_fw-la universiâ—â—â—_fw-la arist_n 12_o meâ—aph_n he_o be_v over_o all_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a of_o that_o universe_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o master_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v indeed_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o not_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 22._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 22._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o that_o entire_o ruin_v that_o odious_a comparison_n that_o some_o will_v make_v between_o our_o king_n who_o be_v over_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v place_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n our_o king_n be_v the_o master_n in_o their_o state_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o the_o master_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o every_o part_n and_o carry_v it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n 4._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o vniversum_fw-la partibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o maxim_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n without_o contradiction_n st._n jerome_n in_o one_o word_n deride_v that_o question_n when_o he_o say_v evagr._fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la major_a est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la orbis_fw-la quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la thus_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o every_o part_n and_o his_o power_n regulate_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n take_v particular_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o call_v of_o they_o and_o preside_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n beside_o that_o this_o last_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v
a_o universal_a council_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o its_o synodal_n answer_n be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v set_v off_o in_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o convince_a manner_n by_o say_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o during_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v controvert_v because_o what_o be_v certain_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o uncertain_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n then_o agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a no_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o see_v many_o very_a able_a and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o teach_v and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o see_v what_o be_v certain_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o uncertain_a the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v can_v err_v in_o its_o determination_n be_v over_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o infallibility_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o approve_a by_o pope_n eugenius_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n see_v in_o both_o time_n the_o council_n be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o both_o these_o time_n the_o council_n be_v alike_o infallible_a and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o time_n have_v say_v so_o much_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v m._n schelstrate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o dissertation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o as_o to_o the_o long_a discourse_n which_o that_o author_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chapter_n to_o persuade_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o manuscript_n that_o after_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pitiful_a and_o deserve_v not_o any_o answer_n can_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o pope_n lawful_o elect_v who_o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o of_o that_o body_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o any_o of_o its_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n and_o by_o what_o philosophy_n do_v he_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o it_o even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o individual_a person_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o council_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o not_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o his_o proof_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o no_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n can_v be_v make_v before_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v make_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o moderate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o just_a limit_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o deliberation_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v already_o make_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o make_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o session_n before_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o after_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o their_o faith_n conspicuous_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a make_v in_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o before_o their_o election_n be_v publish_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o session_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o pretty_a important_a reformation_n see_v thereby_o be_v revive_v what_o heretofore_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o what_o king_n childebert_n demand_v of_o pope_n pelagius_n i._o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o belief_n because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o pope_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutichyan_n who_o have_v surprise_v he_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la the_o council_n then_o may_v have_v make_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o reformation_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v till_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o appoint_v that_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v m._n schelstrate_a that_o it_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o when_o not_o question_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n decernit_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o decernit_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o council_n will_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o fourti_v session_n that_o the_o pope_n either_o with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o reformation_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o authentic_a act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o this_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o schism_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o obedience_n as_o m._n schelstrate_n own_v the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n such_o as_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v do_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n any_o bishop_n may_v do_v as_o much_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o vote_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v now_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o in_o body_n set_v about_o that_o work_n it_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o act_v then_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o deputy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o both_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v expede_v if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v prescribe_v command_n and_o consequent_o if_o these_o be_v not_o evident_a mark_n and_o authentic_a act_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n i_o know_v none_o in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v
m._n schelstrate_v then_o say_v now_o with_o his_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o five_o nation_n agree_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o once_o more_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v with_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o make_v of_o this_o that_o after_o much_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o nation_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o by_o oblige_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o deputy_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n formation_n before_o his_o coronation_n poterat_fw-la postea_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la factae_fw-la diversae_fw-la formae_fw-la decreti_fw-la ad_fw-la h._n c_o tandem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la or_o after_o it_o be_v at_o length_n say_v papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o when_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v he_o can_v be_v bind_v do_v he_o by_o that_o then_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n lawful_o elect_v as_o st._n silvester_n be_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v and_o that_o when_o such_o a_o council_n have_v decide_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o one_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o act_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o as_o he_o please_v but_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o to_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v aliquam_fw-la ante_fw-la coronationem_fw-la pape_n &_o administrationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n before_o his_o coronation_n nay_o and_o before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v good_a security_n for_o it_o as_o the_o german_a nation_n demand_v whereupon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a the_o pontifical_a majesty_n nor_o so_o tie_v up_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n from_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n thus_o ought_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o conciliariter_fw-la in_o the_o fourti_v session_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o german_n have_v propose_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o most_o reasonable_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o if_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v still_o be_v opinionative_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o nation_n understand_v something_o else_o by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la papa_n electus_fw-la ligari_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v define_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o the_o session_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v now_o that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o i_o see_v i_o have_v exact_o answer_v point_n for_o point_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o his_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o at_o present_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o object_v to_o we_o as_o most_o authentic_a piece_n in_o the_o dissertation_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o against_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o protector_z of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o canon_n make_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n receive_v by_o all_o christendom_n and_o especial_o by_o france_n which_o look_v upon_o and_o reverence_v it_o as_o its_o palladium_n the_o prop_n support_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o liberty_n this_o be_v so_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n i_o make_v it_o out_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o without_o the_o least_o dispute_n as_o to_o that_o subject_a as_o there_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n then_o i_o clear_o show_v what_o that_o council_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o constance_n and_o basil_n even_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n alexander_n v._n martin_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iv_o determine_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o favour_n of_o council_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o have_v succeed_v these_o three_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o great_a man_n those_o bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n those_o university_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v teach_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a have_v by_o consequent_a maintain_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o more_o renown_a doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v always_o teach_v i_o say_v of_o that_o learned_a university_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o of_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o list_n with_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v easy_o fill_v up_o a_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n fear_v that_o some_o term_n may_v be_v slip_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o france_n cause_v his_o secretary_n to_o represent_v to_o pope_n pius_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o put_v into_o his_o instruction_n concern_v that_o point_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o french_a man_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o note_v as_o heretic_n the_o french_a will_v soon_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o france_n that_o ever_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v 2._o edit_fw-la card._n borom_n 9_o jan._n 1563._o pallabicin_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 19_o c._n 12._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 13._o n._n 2._o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v instruct_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o put_v into_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n 7._o ibid._n n._n 7._o inesse_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o that_o these_o word_n regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o general_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n express_v it_o so_o as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la so_o much_o as_o abuse_v to_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v altogether_o assemble_v and_o represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a
council_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n of_o these_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o assemble_v in_o council_n but_o take_v several_o and_o in_o particular_a none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o general_a government_n and_o the_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o scruple_n have_v our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n on_o that_o side_n that_o not_o attack_v in_o the_o least_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n always_o inviolable_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n most_o strenuous_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 1486._o innoc._n viii_o litter_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n 7._o iâ—_n sept._n ann._n 1486._o innocent_a viii_o send_v they_o a_o brief_a wherein_o he_o make_v their_o elegy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o express_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o incessant_o confute_v after_o all_o that_o i_o may_v end_v where_o i_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o pope_n who_o the_o author_n who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o m._n schelstrate_a will_n that_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n can_v never_o reject_v and_o that_o be_v pius_n ii_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n clerk_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o think_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v maintain_v with_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o that_o he_o solemn_o do_v by_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o retract_v and_o in_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o follow_v another_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o stifle_v the_o manifest_a truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o embrace_v for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o bull_n hint_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v have_v with_o juliano_n cesarini_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v commendabat_fw-la tuebamur_fw-la antiqaam_fw-la seutentiam_fw-la i_fw-it le_fw-fr novam_fw-la defendebat_fw-la extollebamus_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ille_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la commendabat_fw-la he_o defend_v say_v that_o pope_n the_o ancicient_a doctrine_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a we_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o he_o magnify_v extreme_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n retract_v pius_fw-la ii_o in_o bull._n retract_v that_o pope_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o condition_n which_o after_o he_o adrian_n vi._n do_v not_o declare_v fair_o and_o honest_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o undertake_v the_o defence_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o will_v be_v at_o i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o gain_v my_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o after_o so_o authentic_a a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n what_o i_o have_v already_o often_o than_o once_o say_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o with_o pope_n celestin_n i._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustarem_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a i_o have_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n over_o spiritual_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n extend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o have_v also_o any_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o they_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o so_o passionate_o concern_v for_o the_o grandieur_fw-fr of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v or_o rather_o so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o universal_a monarch_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o may_v even_o depose_v king_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o these_o king_n may_v turn_v off_o their_o officer_n who_o behave_v not_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o direct_a power_n which_o boniface_n viii_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o tuus_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n clement_n v._o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v so_o palpable_a and_o odious_a a_o falsehood_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o beyond_o the_o alps_o who_o by_o the_o philosophical_a distinction_n of_o a_o indirect_a power_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n depose_v king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n because_o say_v they_o since_o he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o remove_v destroy_v and_o exterminate_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o clinch_n they_o cunning_o enough_o come_v home_o to_o their_o point_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o pope_n will_v always_o take_v the_o pretext_n of_o the_o welfair_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v a_o prince_n as_o all_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o after_o gregory_n vii_o depose_a emperor_n and_o since_o they_o julius_n ii_o who_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n because_o that_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v against_o lovis_n xii_o who_o this_o pope_n persecute_v now_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o reckon_v very_o dangerous_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o public_a tranquillity_n have_v still_o voucher_n among_o some_o modern_a doctor_n especial_o beyond_o the_o alps_o i_o must_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v
that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o rational_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v for_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o church_n in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o most_o erroneous_a sense_n that_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o wherein_o these_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v interpret_v they_o act_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o session_n and_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n iu._n which_o will_v have_v scripture_n never_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n these_o new_a doctor_n in_o that_o most_o dangerous_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o heretic_n who_o for_o maintain_v their_o error_n interpret_v as_o they_o please_v and_o not_o as_o the_o church_n please_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n 3._o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr prim._n sum._n pont._n c._n 3._o l._n 6._o the_o form_n jur._n fidel_n c._n 4._o becan_n anglico_fw-la contr_n c._n 3._o qu._n 3._o this_o appear_v manifest_o in_o those_o two_o passage_n upon_o which_o bellarmin_n suarez_n and_o after_o they_o becanus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o as_o these_o have_v copy_v or_o abridge_v they_o chief_o ground_n their_o opinion_n last_v john_n last_v the_o first_o passage_n be_v that_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o power_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v receive_v over_o the_o temporal_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a pasture_n which_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o believer_n by_o doctrine_n example_n and_o good_a government_n and_o never_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o head_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o temporal_a meaning_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n have_v do_v and_o more_o alii_fw-la ambres_n l._n de_fw-fr dig_v sacer_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 79._o in_o matth._n c._n 24._o august_n de_fw-fr agen._n christian_n c._n 30._o tractat._n 47._o in_o joan._n in_o ps_n 108._o &_o alii_fw-la most_o part_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v these_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o its_o pastor_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o new_a sense_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o curate_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o bad_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a deportment_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o comparison_n which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wolf_n which_o he_o may_v dispatch_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o base_a sophism_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a logic_n but_o also_o impious_a and_o detestable_a which_o lead_v man_n in_o a_o full_a career_n to_o parricide_n and_o for_o which_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v it_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n matthew_n chapter_n sixteenth_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o whatever_o he_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o he_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whence_o these_o new_a rabbi_n conclude_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n that_o bind_v subject_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n which_o bind_v they_o in_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o catholic_n shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n of_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oblige_v they_o for_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v so_o understand_v it_o all_o of_o they_o have_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o power_n that_o that_o apostle_n receive_v of_o lose_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n from_o their_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n themselves_o expound_v it_o otherways_o magn._n paul_n 1_o ep._n â—0_n ad_fw-la procem_fw-la fran._n adâ—i_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la carol_n magn._n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paul_n i._o to_o the_o french_a lord_n and_o in_o that_o of_o adrian_n i._o to_o charlemain_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o whatever_o which_o signify_v only_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o censure_n and_o some_o obligation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n can_v that_o power_n i_o say_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o temporal_a and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o king_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v comprehend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o forgive_a man_n their_o sin_n or_o for_o shut_v it_o by_o not_o absolve_v they_o 20._o john_n 20._o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n express_v himself_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n repeat_v they_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o import_v by_o say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a author_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v also_o of_o the_o temporal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o and_o all_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v depose_v king_n and_o dispense_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o high_a extravagance_n or_o else_o let_v these_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a father_n they_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o juris_fw-la miss_n rom._n an._n 1520._o paris_n apud_fw-la francis_n renaud_n miss_n rom._n à _fw-fr paulo_n iii_o nefar_v ann._n 1543._o diurn_v monast_n congrez_n cassin_n à _fw-fr greg._n xiii_o confir_n venet._n ap_fw-mi juris_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o stick_v to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o diurnal_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v read_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o feastival_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la
council_n over_o the_o pope_n what_o in_o signify_v in_o m._n schelstrate_n manuscript_n that_o the_o pope_n elect_v can_v be_v bind_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n p._n 317_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n p._n 341_o chap._n xxvii_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o that_o a_o false_a distinction_n of_o buchanan_n refute_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o through_o weakness_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o allegiance_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n with_o which_o pope_n can_v dispense_v all_o the_o passage_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 345_o chap._n xxviii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a for_o king_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n dominion_n forbid_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o p._n 359_o chap._n xxix_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a pope_n touch_v the_o power_n over_o temporal_n that_o some_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n of_o gregory_n ii_o that_o pope_n offer_v not_o to_o depose_v leo_n isauricus_n nor_o to_o make_v rome_n revolt_v against_o he_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o stephen_n ii_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o of_o martin_n i._n supposititious_a bull_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v emperor_n pope_n zachary_n depose_v not_o childerick_n and_o leo_n iii_o transfer_v not_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemain_n p._n 370_o chap._n xxx_o what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o all_o france_n as_o to_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n iv_o against_o lovis_n the_o debonnaire_a they_o have_v always_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o occasion_n what_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o clergy_n declare_v concern_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o estate_n assemble_v in_o 1914._o their_o declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 387_o a_o historical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o her_o bishop_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o move_v to_o maintain_v a_o state_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o make_v subject_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o true_a policy_n propose_v to_o itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o troublesome_a contest_v which_o sometime_o arise_v among_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war._n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o thing_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o upon_o earth_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v often_o rise_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v overturn_v that_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o establish_v their_o particular_a church_n upon_o its_o ruin_n every_o one_o pretend_v that_o his_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o among_o catholic_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n dispute_n and_o controversy_n arise_v which_o may_v trouble_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o secure_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o maintain_v it_o always_o in_o the_o flourish_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o fight_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o attack_v it_o and_o to_o compose_v and_o calm_v the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n that_o be_v dispute_v with_o heat_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o which_o might_n in_o the_o end_n disturb_v the_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v whole_o devote_v myself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o duty_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v pretty_a successful_a in_o that_o engagement_n and_o repel_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o protestant_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o we_o which_o be_v enough_o without_o more_o dispute_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o controversy_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o discharge_v myself_o also_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v of_o that_o obligation_n in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n where_o i_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o primacy_n right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_v then_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n that_o divide_v they_o as_o to_o that_o important_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o incorporate_v now_o that_o i_o may_v solid_o carry_v on_o so_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n because_o the_o church_n 50._o joh._n 10._o v._n 16._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o august_n ep._n 50._o who_o first_o and_z principal_a property_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o life_n they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n 4._o epist_n 48._o p._n 151._o l._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 4._o though_o one_o may_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_z by_o consequent_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o schism_n as_o heretic_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n but_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a order_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v for_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o
union_n with_o one_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n the_o principle_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n 2._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 40._o optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o compose_v of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o that_o chief_a chair_n whence_o their_o unity_n proceed_v so_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o its_o head_n so_o all_o bishop_n take_v in_o general_a and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o that_o union_n which_o they_o preserve_v with_o it_o result_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a chair_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o share_n as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o his_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n often_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n then_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o for_o all_o that_o all_o bishop_n sit_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n particular_a chair_n no_o more_o than_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o possess_v entire_o his_o own_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a episcopacy_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v clear_o make_v it_o out_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o according_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o able_a of_o our_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n that_o will_v make_v she_o continue_v without_o ever_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v she_o be_v that_o great_a sheep-fold_n wherein_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o flock_n she_o can_v subsist_v in_o that_o unity_n without_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o sheep_n some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v guide_n and_o people_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o unless_o these_o pastor_n and_o guide_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n for_o govern_v and_o guide_v believer_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o union_n that_o all_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n have_v with_o he_o who_o they_o own_o for_o their_o head_n for_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o these_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a they_o may_v ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n through_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o head_n and_o because_o st._n peter_n be_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n since_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o head_n who_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n succeed_v to_o st._n peter_n they_o mount_v up_o without_o interruption_n by_o a_o continuity_n and_o collateral_a succession_n even_o to_o that_o apostle_n as_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o root_n in_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a line_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o that_o tree_n but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n which_o the_o great_a and_o large_a volume_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n have_v compose_v for_o clear_v of_o it_o have_v drain_v in_o allege_v all_o that_o solid_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o which_o depend_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o avow_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v st._n peter_n among_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n honour_n and_o rank_n by_o assign_v he_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o chief_a in_o dignity_n among_o his_o equal_n and_o in_o those_o gift_n talent_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n but_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o who_o he_o appoint_v he_o head_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o st._n peter_n have_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a interpret_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n 124._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o origen_n in_o ep._n 14._o hom_n 5._o cypr._n epist_n 71._o p._n 73._o ad_fw-la jabaium_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la greg._n nist_n in_o opera_fw-la de_fw-la adv_fw-la domini_fw-la ambros_n in_o cap._n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n chrysost_n in_o matt._n 15.83_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n hier._n in_o matth._n c._n 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o there_o be_v other_o particular_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v understand_v they_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o some_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o which_o without_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o result_v from_o all_o the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o interpretation_n natural_o resolve_v
into_o this_o which_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n now_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n again_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a beside_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o it_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o perfect_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o st._n peter_n make_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o establish_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o their_o function_n and_o inferior_a ministery_n as_o to_o their_o head_n wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o say_v to_o he_o give_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v accomplish_v be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o john_n 20._o i_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o principal_o of_o st._n augustine_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 86._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o the_o lap_n hier._n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n august_n con._n 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o &_o in_o psal_n 86._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o common_a he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v forgive_a sin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a function_n and_o when_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o saint_n peter_n 2._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ep._n 55._o &_o 73._o hieronym_n adv_fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v a_o reference_n that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v with_o their_o head_n without_o which_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v only_o by_o his_o mouth_n join_v with_o he_o on_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o confession_n have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o that_o one_o that_o original_n foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o govern_v their_o church_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n without_o which_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o unity_n nor_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v found_v and_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o by_o commission_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n who_o by_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n not_o without_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n original_a and_o centre_n thereof_o have_v in_o vain_a dispute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o force_n until_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v a_o refutation_n of_o their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o whereof_o the_o weakness_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o oppose_a of_o argument_n to_o argument_n for_o refute_v adversary_n and_o that_o i_o may_v only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o alone_o i_o be_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o we_o consult_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o constant_o believe_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 161._o hippolyt_v martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o iren._n origen_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n c._n 6._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unti_fw-la eccl._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n amb._n in_o luc._n c._n 10._o greg._n naz._n or_o 26._o hilar._n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o hier._n adv_o jovin_n l._n 2._o optat._v melev_n count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan_n c._n 12._o august_n in_o joan._n tr_fw-la 11.36_o ep._n 161._o who_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o their_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v unite_v that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n assumpsit_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o matth._n in_o joan._n hom_n 87._o the_o beat_v ignat._n st._n leo_n serm._n in_o anniversar_n su_fw-es assumpsit_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o govern_v all_o pastor_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o magnificent_o express_v his_o primacy_n and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o
condemn_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o catholic_n believe_v and_o practice_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n church_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n that_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o layman_n and_o churchman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vow_n sacred_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n divine_a worship_n in_o greek_a all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o west_n though_o in_o most_o province_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n concern_v all_o that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o protestant_n but_o especial_o calvinist_n this_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n make_v out_o by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n where_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a third_z four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n and_o to_o which_o also_o david_n blondel_n a_o man_n incomparable_o more_o able_a than_o calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o overgrow_a volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o reply_n and_o wherein_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v his_o pretend_a refutation_n only_o at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o hitherto_o without_o any_o disputation_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n alone_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o that_o primacy_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v however_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o certain_a other_o prerogative_n which_o some_o grant_n and_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o these_o four_o which_o be_v infallibility_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n independant_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o without_o deviate_a from_o my_o principle_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n make_v appear_v without_o dispute_v and_o reason_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o what_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v concern_v these_o point_n chap._n vi_o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o only_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o speak_v only_o as_o another_o man_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o the_o question_n neither_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n joint_o with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o preside_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o we_o all_o allow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o determine_v sovereign_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o catholic_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n speak_v and_o decide_v in_o that_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la his_o word_n and_o decision_n be_v oracle_n and_o he_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n the_o question_n then_o that_o may_v be_v debate_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o several_a congregation_n his_o consistory_n or_o his_o synod_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n nay_o and_o have_v consult_v university_n and_o by_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v all_o christian_n define_v propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o bull_n or_o constitution_n what_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v whether_o i_o say_v when_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n give_v and_o declare_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o clear_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o formal_a question_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o about_o which_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n especial_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o declare_v solemn_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o any_o controvert_v point_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a doctor_n of_o their_o time_n as_o gerson_n major_n almanus_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n so_o often_o and_o so_o public_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o france_n as_o it_o be_v even_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n navarr_n victoria_n and_o john_n celaia_n spaniard_n denis_n the_o carthusian_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensorium_fw-la thomas_n illyrius_n a_o cordelier_n in_o his_o buckler_n against_o luther_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o assembly_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v professor_n at_o louvain_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o alteration_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o have_v all_o very_a well_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n among_o catholic_n about_o that_o subject_a be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o what_o part_n be_v we_o best_o to_o take_v in_o this_o dispute_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o best_a ground_v that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o design_n i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o then_o bare_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o that_o in_o antiquity_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o touch_v at_o the_o
paul_n reprove_v he_o st._n austin_n then_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n pope_n pelagius_n and_o even_o st._n paul_n speak_v positive_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o baronius_n say_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o demonstrate_v this_o have_v make_v learned_a man_n argue_v from_o st._n austin_n who_o they_o think_v can_v be_v answer_v either_o saint_n paul_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o judaize_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a since_o he_o actual_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v truth_n it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n either_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v his_o opinion_n then_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o must_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n those_o great_a saint_n and_o that_o wise_a pope_n who_o understand_v himself_o very_o well_o st._n peter_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notable_a mistake_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o great_a many_o have_v not_o mind_v that_o as_o that_o pope_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v before_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n peter_n do_v that_o action_n which_o render_v he_o blame-worthy_a and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o reproof_n if_o as_o cardinal_z baronius_n will_v have_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v just_a then_o define_v he_o himself_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o legal_a rite_n except_v in_o one_o small_a point_n and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o free_a christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o it_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o judaize_v that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o unbeseeming_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ancient_a pope_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o cardinal_n who_o live_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v now_o most_o faithful_o relate_v that_o a_o great_a pope_n and_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a of_o antiquity_n have_v not_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v infallible_a nor_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n than_o st._n peter_n have_v have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n lib._n 30._o ita_fw-la ambrose_n l._n the_o dign_a sacerd._n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 79._o in_o matth._n 24._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o ut_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la ei_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n in_o figura_fw-la personam_fw-la gestabat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestabat_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 108._o tract_n 1.118.129_o in_o joan._n ser._n the_o 4._o quaest_n apud_fw-la poss_n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o serm._n 13._o sup_n matth._n c._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v they_o by_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o st._n austin_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o its_o pastor_n with_o he_o as_o with_o their_o head_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n make_v with_o he_o but_o one_o universal_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n he_o apply_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o one_o only_o that_o be_v to_o the_o head_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o when_o in_o that_o union_n or_o rather_o that_o unity_n he_o pronounce_v and_o define_v joint_o with_o they_o in_o a_o council_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bishop_n he_o can_v err_v the_o foundation_n stand_v always_o sure_a and_o the_o sheep_n be_v always_o well_o govern_v and_o well_o feed_v but_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o will_v have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v absolute_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n we_o must_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o very_a natural_a and_o literal_a meaning_n which_o be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v terrible_o tempt_v as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v they_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o st._n peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o he_o commit_v a_o fearful_a one_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o but_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o faith_n for_o ever_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v confirm_v therein_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v much_o startle_v and_o shake_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la negabis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la curâ_fw-la enim_fw-la illia_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la omnino_fw-la petri_n fides_fw-la evanesceret_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiaet_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la arguens_fw-la naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 63._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la rogavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cor._n &_o ge._n c._n 6._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la periret_fw-la finaliter_fw-la hug._n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la caderet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la quia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reciderit_fw-la resurrexerit_fw-la bonav_n in_o luc._n ne_fw-fr penitus_fw-la extirpetur_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la deficiat_fw-la dion_n carth._n in_o luc._n ut_fw-la non_fw-la finaliter_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la albert._n mag._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o often_o make_v use_n of_o
contradiction_n which_o that_o great_a cardinal_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o what_o these_o bishop_n have_v do_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o he_o pray_v stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o to_o use_v they_o harsh_o for_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_a they_o say_v he_o who_o under_o his_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n clear_a than_o that_o baronius_n without_o mind_v it_o have_v take_v the_o counter-sense_n and_o beside_o denis_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v have_v care_v not_o to_o call_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a a_o heresy_n firmilian_a then_o and_o the_o asiatic_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n the_o african_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n i_o know_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v what_o do_v we_o do_v and_o that_o abandon_v st._n cyprian_n they_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o that_o holy_a doctor_n who_o write_v that_o dialogue_n before_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o work_n have_v take_v that_o out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n such_o as_o that_o which_o bear_v for_o title_n the_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o be_v declare_v false_a and_o supposititious_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n threescore_o and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n jerome_n for_o to_o be_v short_a the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o i_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n now_o if_o during_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n stephen_n there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o many_o that_o oppose_v it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n write_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n stephen_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o not_o to_o break_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o bishop_n for_o a_o constitution_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o since_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n diony_n hic_fw-la in_o cypriani_fw-la &_o africanae_n synodi_fw-la dogma_fw-la consentiens_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_a ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la plurimas_fw-la mifit_n epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la extant_a hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o diony_n and_o st._n jerome_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o make_v long_o after_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o great_a man_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o thereupon_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o sixtus_n entertain_v peace_n with_o the_o african_a and_o asiatic_a bishop_n every_o one_o free_o follow_v their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o point_n without_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o until_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v pronounce_v supreme_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n these_o 7._o august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatis_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o begin_v their_o schism_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o allege_v continual_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o justify_v the_o conduct_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o rebaptising_a all_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o instance_n if_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v retract_v for_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v confound_v these_o schismatic_n upon_o the_o spot_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o all_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o conference_n great_a dispute_n and_o debate_n on_o church_n decide_v that_o difference_n and_o all_o submit_v to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n 4.89_o cui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cederet_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4.89_o as_o st._n cyprian_a will_v have_v do_v without_o doubt_n say_v st._n austin_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n have_v in_o his_o time_n pronounce_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o that_o they_o add_v heresy_n to_o their_o schism_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o that_o general_a council_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n we_o must_v make_v a_o serious_a and_o solid_a reflection_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v which_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o we_o what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o church_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v all_o believer_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o decree_n he_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o do_v so_o pretend_v it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n great_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o st._n cyprian_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n and_o numidia_n those_o of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o phrygia_n denis_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n of_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o african_a catholic_n unite_v with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n that_o come_v not_o till_o long_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v free_o without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v what_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o fine_a st._n athanasius_n st._n optatus_n melevitanus_n arian_n athanas_n or._n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n parmen_fw-la optat._n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la st._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o catech._n cyril_n hieros_n praef_n in_o catech._n who_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o they_o after_o that_o general_n council_n 47._o basil_n epist_n 3._o con._n 47._o whereof_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o other_o heretic_n who_o believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n these_o be_v not_o bare_a conjecture_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n a_o man_n need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o read_v the_o testimony_n allege_v it_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v see_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n that_o st._n cyprian_n firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n saint_n
be_v in_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o protest_v in_o their_o true_a epistle_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v supposititious_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o square_v their_o conduct_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o council_n against_o which_o they_o can_v undertake_v nothing_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n plain_o as_o to_o that_o point_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dordany_n primam_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la synodi_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la probavit_fw-la assensus_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la magis_fw-la exequi_fw-la sedem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la oportere_fw-la quam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v more_o exact_o to_o execute_v what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o universal_a council_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o that_o of_o celestin_n i._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n the_o regulation_n of_o council_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dominentur_fw-la nobis_fw-la regulae_fw-la non_fw-la regulis_fw-la dominemur_fw-la â—imus_fw-la subjecti_fw-la canonibus_fw-la dum_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v raise_v ourselves_o above_o these_o holy_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o enjoin_v in_o what_o st._n leo_n write_v to_o anatolius_n contraria_fw-la nimis_fw-la haec_fw-la improba_fw-la nimis_fw-la sunt_fw-la prava_fw-la quae_fw-la sacratissimis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la esse_fw-la contraria_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n be_v too_o wicked_a and_o d_o praved_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n constitutum_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la observatione_fw-la retiâ—etur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la universitate_fw-la est_fw-la constitutum_fw-la what_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o inviolable_a observation_n in_o that_o of_o pope_n st._n martin_n to_o jâ—hn_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n retributiones_fw-la defensores_fw-la divinorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la fravaricatores_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la praevaricatoribus_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la retributiones_fw-la we_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o not_o the_o prevaricator_n of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o great_a correction_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o betray_v thâ—m_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o these_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n infringam_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la i_o â—t_z statuta_fw-la majorum_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la infringam_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v infringe_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n solvunt_fw-la dum_fw-la concilia_fw-la universali_fw-la sunt_fw-la consensu_fw-la constituta_fw-la se_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la quis_fw-la â—uts_v praesumit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la quos_fw-la ligant_fw-la aut_fw-la lâ—gare_fw-la quos_fw-la solvunt_fw-la he_o that_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o general_n council_n have_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o have_v loose_v destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o council_n he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o duty_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o even_o think_v that_o that_o obligation_n extend_v to_o matter_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o empress_n constantina_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v she_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o church_n which_o she_o have_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n that_o holy_a pope_n write_v back_o to_o she_o augusâ—am_fw-la illa_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la audeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o romanis_n vel_fw-la totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la si_fw-la sanclorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la tangere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la â—ortasse_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr quod_fw-la si_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la câ—â—ium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la remanebit_fw-la lib._n 3._o indic_n 12._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la constant_n augusâ—am_fw-la that_o he_o can_v have_v passionate_o desire_v that_o her_o serenity_n have_v command_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v and_o obey_v she_o but_o as_o to_o what_o she_o order_v he_o to_o do_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o west_n look_v upon_o as_o unsupportable_a and_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v it_o his_o rashness_n will_v never_o pass_v unpunished_a perhaps_o if_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v make_v any_o reflection_n on_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v there_o to_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n francis_n xavier_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v at_o goa_n in_o his_o stately_a monument_n above_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o fresh_a and_o ruddy_a as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o obey_v that_o command_n have_v read_v that_o letter_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o st._n gregory_n do_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la audio_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o that_o arm_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n be_v all_o wither_a and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o sacred_a body_n die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o late_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n that_o those_o of_o goa_n attribute_n to_o that_o action_n all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o since_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o portuguese_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east-indies_n thus_o the_o holy_a pope_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o even_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o law_n have_v not_o scrupule_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o for_o beside_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v reg._n ne_o in_o aliquo_fw-la patrum_fw-la terminos_fw-la praeterire_fw-la videamâ—r_fw-la contra_fw-la majorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la neqâ—iviâ—us_fw-la joan._n viii_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol._n reg._n john_n viii_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o can_v not_o act_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v to_o we_o by_o our_o father_n consâ—â—sum_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacrâ—rum_fw-la câ—nonum_fw-la sanctiâ—es_fw-la nulli_fw-la omniâ—o_fw-la petitioni_fw-la possumus_fw-la praeberâ—_n consâ—â—sum_fw-la and_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n we_o can_v grant_v no_o demand_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o grant_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o he_o be_v under_o they_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o syricius_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n senon_n sit_fw-la lex_fw-la communis_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—sie_n catholinae_fw-la evanâ—â—lium_fw-la aposâ—oli_fw-la prophetâ—_n canon_n spirâ—tu_n dâ—i_fw-la condati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la consâ—â—erati_fw-la &_o decrete_a seâ—as_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la oh_o his_fw-la non_fw-la disâ—oâ—dantia_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la seguin_n arch._n senon_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o canon_n which_o